not_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o work_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n be_v treason_n much_o more_o to_o obey_v wicked_a pope_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o this_o faction_n let_v they_o beware_v their_o action_n come_v not_o to_o examination_n lest_o they_o engage_v themselves_o too_o far_o and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o work_n in_o the_o pope_n business_n by_o many_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v plain_a traitor_n martyrs_n certes_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o his_o tyranny_n take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o lawful_a prince_n and_o seek_v by_o arm_n and_o treason_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o all_o loyal_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_o approve_v by_o the_o enditement_n frame_v against_o they_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o process_n make_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o papist_n among_o we_o trouble_v for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n that_o be_v thanke-woorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o these_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n unless_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o punish_v wrongful_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o esteem_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n for_o as_o 68_o as_o epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o popish_a martyr_n they_o be_v call_v martyr_n but_o be_v very_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n they_o be_v also_o like_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist._n c._n 17._o say_v he_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o be_v execute_v for_o villainy_n and_o yet_o be_v honour_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n as_o a_o martyr_n true_a martyr_n have_v charity_n for_o without_o it_o furious_a and_o jebusitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avayl_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o in_o their_o exile_n have_v no_o patience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n seek_v to_o return_v they_o like_v fierce_a lion_n seek_v by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o honour_n profit_n and_o authority_n some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n tell_v that_o in_o â—nno_fw-mi 1588._o they_o much_o contend_v about_o the_o land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o jebusite_n look_v to_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o a_o old_a pprophecy_n find_v out_o forsooth_o by_o parson_n of_o ruler_n in_o long_a gown_n &_o jesuitical_a bonnet_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o fell_v the_o bear_v skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o parson_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n round_o about_o he_o desirous_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a beast_n a_o jebusite_n may_v be_v break_v out_o into_o many_o bitter_a curse_n and_o consort_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o priest_n some_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o militant_a meaning_n percase_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o he_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n si_fw-mi supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v parmen_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o fit_v well_o our_o popish_a pretend_a martyr_n and_o their_o consort_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o seem_v desirous_a of_o war_n and_o hurlyburlye_n and_o be_v the_o firebrand_n to_o raise_v flame_n of_o contention_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n france_n ireland_n germany_n the_o low_a country_n swethland_n poland_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o abide_v firm_a in_o his_o truth_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o church_n who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v pralat_n say_v de_fw-fr simplic_a pralat_n cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licèt_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestijs_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o as_o martyr_n they_o can_v be_v crown_v nay_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v martyr_n no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n si_fw-mi ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la poena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la corona_fw-la victoriae_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a martyr_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n little_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n nay_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n within_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o martyr_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o renounce_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n nay_o well_o they_o know_v that_o saint_n 13._o saint_n rom._n 13._o paul_n teach_v they_o contrary_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o most_o slanderous_a libel_n against_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o allow_v any_o such_o course_n final_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a martyr_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o murder_v he_o upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o man_n
in_o school_n or_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o call_v they_o sunshine_n doctor_n and_o enlighten_v and_o sun_n bear_v minister_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v as_o learned_a a_o clergy_n as_o in_o many_o age_n before_o and_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v poor_a creature_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o tonstall_n watson_n christopherson_n fecnam_n gardiner_n &_o white_a that_o then_o live_v but_o wherein_o he_o think_v most_o glorious_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o show_v most_o folly_n for_o first_o admit_v these_o man_n that_o he_o name_v be_v great_a doctor_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o few_o can_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o belief_n and_o of_o those_o that_o can_v by_o hart_n say_v they_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o understand_v they_o like_a parate_v they_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la but_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v likewise_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v now_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o lip_n if_o the_o hart_n understande_v nothing_o likewise_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v matin_n evensong_n and_o mass_n in_o latin_n but_o what_o be_v english_a people_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a the_o better_a they_o be_v likewise_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n little_o understand_v the_o school_n distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o preacher_n as_o 29._o as_o cant._n 29._o dante_n say_v preach_v old_a wife_n tale_n &_o legend_n &_o scripture_n be_v then_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o people_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n second_o we_o do_v very_o well_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n name_v their_o writing_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nothing_o singular_a and_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n they_o be_v challenge_v to_o dispute_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o utter_o refuse_v procure_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o seville_a or_o paris_n or_o milan_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o these_o great_a rabbin_n now_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o school_n in_o spain_n &_o italy_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o defend_v truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o sword_n than_o their_o argument_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o both_o dare_v and_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o will_v either_o shut_v their_o mouth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o cry_v and_o speak_v without_o reason_n wherefore_o let_v this_o lunatical_a or_o extaticall_a friar_n either_o forbear_v to_o brag_v or_o else_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o match_v those_o who_o here_o he_o reject_v with_o scorn_n gibe_v at_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n and_o public_o maintain_v bardassae_n and_o concubine_n and_o a_o race_n of_o bastard_n about_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v worse_a all_o which_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o particular_n if_o our_o adversary_n desire_v trial_n in_o this_o point_n last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n of_o five_o or_o six_o that_o can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v learn_v it_o may_v be_v these_o few_o be_v tolerablie_o learn_v but_o certes_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o other_o mass_n priest_n be_v exceed_a great_a now_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n not_o every_o ten_o man_n understand_v his_o portuis_n or_o missal_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n little_a or_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o people_n be_v far_o more_o blind_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o be_v so_o account_v to_o read_v on_o the_o bible_n in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o by_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v permit_v to_o infinite_a lay_n people_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v for_o this_o fault_n only_o before_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o brand_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o because_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o with_o very_o brave_a word_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n face_v &_o brave_v like_o a_o false_a shameless_a friar_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o few_o rail_a word_n show_v himself_o a_o cowardly_a challenger_n that_o have_v give_v the_o lie_n run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o dare_v to_o abide_v other_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o foil_n for_o the_o first_o be_v very_o evident_o disproove_v by_o diverse_a examination_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o queen_n mary_n day_n where_o it_o be_v object_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o by_o that_o article_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o disproove_v by_o diverse_a precedent_n and_o record_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o poor_a people_n be_v both_o call_v and_o condemn_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n certain_a be_v condemn_v for_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o english_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o bishop_n longland_n preach_v at_o their_o burn_a say_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o move_v their_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o those_o martyr_n be_v condemn_v diverse_a be_v abjure_v for_o read_v scripture_n one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o bible_n in_o english_a about_o his_o neck_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o burn_a both_o those_o point_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n heretic_n constitution_n const_n pro._n c._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr heretic_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n statuimus_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la textum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la sevaliam_fw-la transferat_fw-la nec_fw-la legatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la libre_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la occultè_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ut_fw-la fautor_n haeresis_fw-la &_o erroris_fw-la similiter_fw-la puniatur_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o such_o reader_n be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o challenger_n our_o adversary_n lie_v notorious_o in_o both_o these_o point_n further_o he_o make_v a_o three_o lie_n where_o he_o say_v that_o infinite_a lay_v people_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o all_o spain_n i_o believe_v he_o can_v name_v three_o that_o have_v this_o permission_n and_o very_o unlike_o it_o be_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v scripture_n translate_v when_o they_o will_v not_o translate_v they_o themselves_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o translation_n but_o their_o own_o beside_o this_o who_o dare_v desire_v leave_v to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o to_o desire_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v this_o choleric_a gentleman_n meaning_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o the_o stab_n for_o every_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n concern_v read_v of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o term_n first_o say_v he_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v ever_o forbid_v to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o of_o the_o
in_o these_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n general_a of_o all_o christ_n flock_n as_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v import_v and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v ever_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n these_o be_v the_o record_n these_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o but_o if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o convict_v for_o a_o forger_n of_o false_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o a_o falsifier_n of_o record_n and_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o a_o vain_a pretender_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o vain_a writing_n with_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v he_o worthy_a if_o not_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n clip_v because_o our_o proceed_v be_v not_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judge_n yet_o to_o have_v his_o coxcomb_n pare_v for_o crow_v and_o cry_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o proud_o upon_o so_o little_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o forge_v change_v a_o proper_a name_n into_o a_o noun_n appellative_a but_o simple_o thou_o be_v peter_n second_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v nothing_o but_o only_o promise_v now_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o commission_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o act_n pass_v or_o else_o exhibit_v the_o commission_n itself_o three_o nothing_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o key_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o true_a pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o sole_a monarchical_a or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o common_a grant_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v term_v the_o 21._o the_o ephes_n 2._o &_o apoc._n 21._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n five_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o gréeke_n or_o latin_a father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o as_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o sole_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n six_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o redouble_v his_o charge_n three_o time_n give_v he_o not_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o rather_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o thréefould_a confession_n to_o answer_v his_o former_a thréefould_a denial_n and_o so_o say_v nazianzen_n in_o orat._n in_o sanct_n epiph_n lumina_fw-la and_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o c._n 44._o and_o augustin_n tract_n 123._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o serm_n 149._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la seventh_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_n be_v as_o well_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 28._o as_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o last_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v the_o monarchical_a and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luc._n saint_n in_o c._n ult._n luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o office_n or_o function_n but_o of_o love_n &_o affection_n for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mandat_fw-la officium_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o c._n joan._n ult._n augustine_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o peter_n but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n joan._n nation_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v careless_a or_o have_v no_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v supreme_a and_o sole_a governor_n that_o have_v care_v commit_v to_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v anchirat_n do_v in_o anchirat_n testify_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheepfold_n to_o peter_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o fold_n but_o say_v our_o wise_a adversary_n 101._o adversary_n p._n 101._o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la ovesmeas_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o preeminence_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o saint_n praelat_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simplic_a praelat_fw-la cyprian_n and_o 21._o and_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o the_o common_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o do_v prove_v they_o equal_a and_o lest_o any_o may_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o foolish_a be_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n concern_v the_o suppose_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o peter_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n than_o peter_n just_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v not_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n and_o contempt_n nor_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o woordy_a warder_n our_o adversary_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v make_v ever_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o saint_n peter_n these_o eminent_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o successor_n also_o that_o shall_v ensue_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v must_v necessary_o descend_v to_o his_o counterfect_a successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o brag_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o diverse_a of_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a as_o to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o confess_v christ_n three_o time_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n dare_v either_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n beléeve_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v or_o that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n three_o admit_v peter_n have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a to_o peter_n nor_o do_v any_o sound_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a christian_a imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1._o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 5._o saint_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o true_a receiver_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v rom._n 4._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 8._o saint_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n si_fw-la iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la again_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n dom_n immortality_n serm._n 28._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v annunt_fw-la receive_v serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o teach_v contrary_a but_o novatians_n pharisy_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v the_o doctor_n of_o 6._o of_o sess_n 6._o trent_n pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o pighius_fw-la andradius_fw-la and_o other_o teach_v that_o christian_n must_v doubt_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v only_o conversant_a about_o general_a promise_n and_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o he_o that_o rehearse_v his_o faith_n and_o true_o beléeve_v final_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o our_o 25._o our_o matth._n 25._o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o 14._o the_o apoc._n 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 7._o labour_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o common_o call_v areopagite_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v test_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n sadness_n nor_o sigh_v justin_n martyr_n 75._o martyr_n quaest_n 75._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o ireney_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n only_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o certain_a small_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v plunge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o there_o suffer_v pain_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n they_o also_o grant_v roma_fw-it grant_v stationi_fw-la di_fw-it roma_fw-it indulgence_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o long_o to_o continue_v in_o saint_n marie_n maior_fw-la and_o other_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n pope_n silvester_n when_o he_o consecrate_a saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n church_n as_o be_v say_v give_v as_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o fell_a drop_n of_o rain_n that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o that_o it_o rain_v all_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v be_v too_o lavish_a in_o his_o grant_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o will_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o out_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v deliver_v by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o never_o beléeve_v of_o any_o true_a catholic_a five_o they_o have_v diverse_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o reckon_v that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o have_v either_o raze_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o short_a catechism_n nay_o albeit_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v mention_n grave_v image_n yet_o hieronymo_n campos_n in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o full_o well_o they_o know_v how_o much_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v 46._o teach_v censur_fw-fr colon_n fol._n 46._o that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o god_n law_n when_o man_n law_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o offence_n the_o 3._o the_o deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o law_n do_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1._o john_n 5._o john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n which_o not_o catholic_a will_v affirm_v the_o doctor_n assemble_v in_o the_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o law_n bind_v aswell_o the_o regenerate_a as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 7._o and_o necessary_o must_v it_o be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v 6._o bind_v deut._n 6._o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n 1_o saint_n in_o amos_n 1_o hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust._n manich._n c._n 27._o augustin_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o papi_v in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o catholic_n the_o 309._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 309._o jesuite_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a
sin_n which_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o diverse_a transgression_n and_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o point_n they_o make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n anathematism_n and_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o mislike_v the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v flagitious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n and_o one_o judge_n viz._n that_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n which_o do_v further_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v only_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n all_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n therefore_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la augustin_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v 22._o do_v ceâ—sur_n colâ—n_n f._n 22._o consist_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n all_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ulla_fw-la caro_fw-la no_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n galat._n 2._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v also_o 3_o also_o galat._n 3_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n nay_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o deni_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la our_o justice_n say_v 1._o say_v adverse_a pâ—lag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o and_o adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o kill_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o law_n shall_v iusâ—â—t_v we_o when_o it_o pronounce_v we_o accurse_v and_o show_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o how_o can_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o see_v as_o saint_n david_n saint_n dâ—_n interpelat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o paul_n do_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a saint_n 16._o saint_n de_fw-fr lib._n ache_n c._n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o pelagianisme_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n giver_n because_o the_o 7._o the_o heb._n 7._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o translato_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr constitution_n 6._o translato_fw-la canoniste_n gather_v that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n say_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o forsooth_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o new_a lycurgus_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o see_v any_o pope_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v proof_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decretal_n that_o begin_v first_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o form_n and_o be_v never_o authorize_v before_o his_o time_n six_o the_o papist_n hold_v doctrine_n both_o concern_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n and_o 5._o and_o decretal_a sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 5._o exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n again_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v so_o little_a force_n of_o our_o will_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v little_a which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o which_o without_o christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o forgive_v they_o 33._o they_o thom._n aq._n &_o â—d_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o matth._n shall_v not_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 5._o that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o fulgentius_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o 16._o his_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o moral_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o 1._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o gréevous_a and_o yet_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v the_o small_a of_o sin_n they_o say_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o saint_n 1_o saint_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 7._o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_a saint_n 20._o saint_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n such_o a_o priest_n never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o catholic_n believe_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o which_o papist_n believe_v not_o 15._o the_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n they_o have_v infinite_a form_n neither_o practise_v nor_o allow_v by_o true_a catholic_n they_o breviar_a they_o in_o hortul_n animae_fw-la &_o breviar_a begin_v their_o confession_n thus_o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o bless_a archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lady_n mary_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o commend_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fly_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o every_o one_o do_v fancy_n so_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n believe_v to_o obtain_v thing_n more_o easy_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o of_o christ_n jesus_n further_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_v or_o use_v by_o true_a catholic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o catholic_n have_v any_o rosary_n consist_v of_o 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n nor_o where_o they_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o can_v call_v but_o upon_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 16._o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o publish_v new_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vain_a but_o also_o have_v devise_v form_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o saint_n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nay_o they_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v much_o puzzele_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o be_v shall_v find_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o popish_a devotion_n for_o plain_a idolatry_n helena_n crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la invenit_fw-la say_v theodosij_n say_v de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n et_fw-la christum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la crucem_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la error_n gentill_n &_o impiorum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v 119._o say_v epist_n 119._o augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n devise_n 92._o devise_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n c._n 92._o cyrill_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o corruptible_a matter_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v 17._o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n and_o office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o now_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o catholic_a nay_o they_o contain_v matter_n erroneous_a &_o blasphemous_a which_o all_o catholic_n abhor_v they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominike_n saint_n clare_n and_o other_o romish_a saint_n they_o contain_v many_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a narration_n diverse_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o office_n be_v devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o savour_v of_o novelty_n 18_o true_a catholic_n do_v serve_v one_o god_n with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o papist_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a which_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n be_v condemn_v 19_o among_o catholic_n antichrist_n have_v no_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o admit_v his_o law_n but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 17._o he_o potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tradâ—nt_fw-la apoc._n 17._o king_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n 20._o among_o true_a catholic_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o general_a counsel_n until_o general_a counsel_n have_v decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v principal_a authority_n in_o settle_v and_o determine_v of_o matter_n they_o make_v law_n determine_v controversy_n establish_v governor_n according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o among_o catholic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o one_o teach_v the_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a cardinal_n nor_o idle_a and_o dumb_a bishop_n nor_o prattle_v and_o busy_a friar_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agentes_fw-la the_o cardinal_n counsel_v he_o the_o prelate_n and_n inquisitor_n be_v make_v his_o executioner_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o repugn_v against_o his_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v dumb_a and_o feed_v not_o the_o friar_n enter_v without_o call_v and_o like_a locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v the_o blossom_n of_o true_a doctrine_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a 22._o certain_a onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o popish_a bishop_n designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâ—ss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâ—ss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâ—ther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâ—e_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ—_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâ—os_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ—_n confess_v artâ—_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ—_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
in_o mount_n sinah_n matter_n incredible_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v clementis_fw-la find_v in_o festo_fw-la clementis_fw-la they_o believe_v also_o that_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cersona_fw-la we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v they_o tell_v how_o thaumaturg_n how_o in_o festo_fw-la gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o martyr_n they_o in_o festo_fw-la petr._n martyr_n believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o long_o fast_o that_o scarce_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o tell_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o like_o wonder_n of_o nicolas_n valerian_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o santo_fw-it of_o deal_v volto_n santo_fw-it jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la translate_v into_o italian_a and_o common_o read_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o vulgar_a people_n we_o read_v how_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o silver_n slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o &_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o catharina_n nothing_o di_fw-it santa_fw-it catharina_n catharine_n of_o siâ—na_n be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n they_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v in_o saint_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o iâ—sum_fw-la typicum_fw-la and_o diverse_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o abridge_v this_o point_n they_o have_v infinite_a such_o like_a fabulous_a narration_n in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o legendary_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o these_o history_n and_o legend_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v as_o holy_a tradition_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o these_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o lie_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o untruth_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o confess_v nihil_fw-la 3_o nihil_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3_o say_v he_o cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la uâ—ritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n admit_v any_o falsehood_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o infinite_a lie_n be_v contain_v they_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o christ_n wound_n they_o believe_v that_o stock_n have_v walk_v that_o dumb_a image_n have_v speak_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v appéer_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o tale_n of_o tecla_n christopher_n george_n cyric_n and_o julitta_n and_o such_o other_o apocryphal_a legend_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidâ—m_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n saint_n 18._o saint_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v within_o these_o bound_n nor_o beléeve_v only_a thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o 4._o the_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 4._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v much_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o other_o heretic_n with_o their_o doctrine_n it_o beléeve_v also_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v determine_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o this_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o show_v 4._o show_v matth._n 4._o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o corrupt_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la 2._o adoranda_fw-la in_o lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n proove_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n they_o worship_n and_o serve_v saint_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o allow_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n symachus_n and_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o burn_v they_o neither_o do_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o private_o without_o licence_n nay_o rather_o they_o search_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a testament_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n saint_n 86._o saint_n in_o psal_n 86._o hierome_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a persecutor_n have_v diverse_a time_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a for_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o private_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o read_v without_o licence_n larâ—us_n say_v precept_n say_v in_o manual_n cap._n 11._o in_o 1._o precept_n navarrus_n disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v they_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v abide_v the_o light_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o
ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o deform_v and_o prodigious_a than_o one_o body_n with_o two_o head_n constant_n head_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_n gregory_n the_o first_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v allow_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o the_o canonist_n ob_v canonist_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a r_o m._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_n râ—m_fw-la c._n 31._o bellarmine_n teach_v and_o all_o papist_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a papist_n oh_o strange_a church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o head_n oh_o miserable_a people_n that_o endure_v this_o babilonish_a slavery_n 12._o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la 2._o mihi_fw-la oseae_n 2._o say_v god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o fide_fw-la eccles_n fide_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n say_v that_o she_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la she_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n 2._o cantic_a c._n 2._o loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 8._o do_v turrâ—â—rem_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o thom._n aq._n in_o 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n 3._o 8._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o pope_n eccles_n pope_n canter_n corsoralia_fw-la de_fw-fr traâ—st_fw-fr episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—niam_fw-la de_fw-fr immâ—nitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v so_o call_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o henceforth_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o cacolike_a church_n who_o then_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o that_o purple_a harlot_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 17._o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n than_o christ_n undefiled_a spouse_n 13._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o so_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o 3_o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v nay_o 11._o nay_o ibid._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n and_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 14._o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o 4._o of_o galath_n 4._o we_o all_o be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v herself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n her_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o earth_n ob_v earth_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a ark_n but_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o adversary_n that_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o schismatics_n and_o account_n all_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 15._o the_o true_a church_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v inty_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o symbolo_fw-la as_o in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o public_o profess_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la ascension_n ibidem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o believe_v also_o 6._o also_o rom._n 6._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o use_v clean_a water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o christ_n word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n final_o we_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o false_a and_o adulterous_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v violate_v these_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a that_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a it_o beléeve_v not_o that_o he_o take_v other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 4._o but_o contr._n eutychen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o beléeve_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o
ascend_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o carn_v he_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n the_o papist_n also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a they_o sâ—ss_n they_o council_n trid._n sâ—ss_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o after_o justification_n send_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_a but_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o year_n if_o their_o indulgence_n and_o bull_n concern_v the_o same_o contain_v truth_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n who_o wage_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o man_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v violate_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o turn_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a action_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v devise_v infinite_a matter_n which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n nay_o something_a they_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o grave_a image_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o final_o they_o have_v in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n establish_v antichrist_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n call_v monk_n and_o friar_n to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o the_o true_a church_n never_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n be_v comprise_v in_o diverse_a book_n yet_o have_v he_o none_o of_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n albeit_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o falsarye_n yet_o can_v no_o such_o precedent_n be_v find_v but_o they_o in_o their_o daily_a liturgy_n mariae_fw-la liturgy_n in_o breviario_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la beata_fw-la mariae_fw-la teach_v man_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sort_n confite_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n beato_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la 17._o christ_n true_a church_n have_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o justines_n apology_n by_o that_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n by_o dionysius_n his_o description_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n and_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n save_o such_o as_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v make_v evangelical_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n order_n and_o penance_n of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o act_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o never_o account_v a_o sacrament_n as_o want_v both_o certain_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a institution_n and_o form_n they_o have_v also_o make_v sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o sign_n and_o form_n that_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n 18._o the_o true_a church_n never_o shun_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quadrage_n sacrament_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n leo_n say_v they_o be_v manichée_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o call_v this_o act_n sacrilegious_a comperimus_fw-la sacrilegious_a de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n to_o part_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v count_v this_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a religion_n and_o straight_o command_v all_o save_v the_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n 19_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apost_n can_v 9_o &_o council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o church_n do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n have_v 2._o have_v c._n peracta_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o publish_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n shall_v communicate_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o justines_n second_o apology_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n description_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o consecration_n send_v all_o away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o communion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a 20._o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o euseâ—iâ—s_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o valuation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n hebr._fw-la saint_n in_o c._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n saint_n 21._o saint_n contr._n faust._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n 3._o sacrifice_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o dionysius_n call_v it_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o peter_n lombard_n and_o so_o their_o gloss_n iteratur_fw-la gloss_n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi c._n semel_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o christo._n etc._n etc._n iteratur_fw-la confess_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n universae_fw-la sacrifice_n epist_n 25._o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la cyprian_n deni_v that_o we_o can_v institute_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v of_o late_a time_n a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o devise_v a_o new_a altar_n of_o stone_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n not_o to_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o offer_v indeed_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sort_n 21._o the_o true_a catholic_a
church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o mouse_n a_o dog_n a_o hog_n or_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v eat_v it_o and_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o for_o they_o beléeve_v as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v far_o from_o those_o pressure_n and_o contumely_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v part._n 4._o q._n 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 3._o in_o part._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o master_n of_o 13._o of_o lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o sentence_n abhor_v from_o this_o position_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o master_n of_o paris_n put_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o tenetur_fw-la that_o hîc_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o believe_v 22._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o same_o promise_n health_n to_o the_o sick_a sigh_v to_o the_o blind_a gain_n to_o merchant_n husband_n to_o maiden_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v sell_v christ_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n 23._o juda_n c._n 23._o say_v the_o author_n that_o make_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bâ—git_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la and_o no_o traffic_n be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o traffic_n for_o mass_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v expiatory_a both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expâ—atiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hîc_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la he_o 9_o he_o ibid._n parad_a 9_o show_v also_o that_o it_o have_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n that_o priest_n by_o their_o mass_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o 23._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o use_v to_o make_v holy_a water_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v paschal_n lamb_n nor_o oil_n nor_o candle_n nor_o such_o like_a thing_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o holy_a water_n venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n or_o make_v barren_a woman_n conceive_v or_o that_o the_o other_o hallow_a thing_n have_v such_o effect_n as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fin_n do_v missal_n rom._n in_o fin_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n oil_n candle_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o these_o consecrate_v thing_n non_fw-fr mane_n institutâ—â—â—n_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v 19_o say_v in_o lib._n numer_n c._n 19_o augustin_n steâ—chus_n quod_fw-la aquas_fw-la sale_n &_o orationibus_fw-la sanctificamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la â—orum_fw-la aspersum_fw-la delicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la deleantur_fw-la dialog_n deleantur_fw-la in_o dialog_n alane_n copus_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n and_o to_o make_v barreine_a woman_n to_o conceive_v 25._o the_o true_a church_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n will_v not_o have_v man_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o of_o holy_a day_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o 4._o and_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v that_o in_o his_o church_n true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o external_a observance_n as_o for_o example_n in_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o widowhoode_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o sing_v ring_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n paint_v knock_v grease_a keep_v feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a sign_n 26._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o arnobius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-fr simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n the_o council_n of_o 36._o of_o c._n 36._o eliberis_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n arnobius_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la lib._n 8._o advers_a gentes_fw-la 9_o gentes_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep_n 9_o gregory_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o break_v down_o 1._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag_n lib._n 1._o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v for_o image_n condemn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_v they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eÃque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o crucifix_n and_o cross_v and_o with_o service_n kiss_v and_o crouch_v do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n 27._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v always_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o italian_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n the_o syrian_n in_o the_o syriake_n the_o armenian_n in_o the_o armenian_a language_n the_o slavonian_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n celsum_fw-la tongue_n lib._n 8._o contr_n celsum_fw-la origen_n say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n and_o that_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n eustochium_fw-la tongue_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o 17._o to_o epist_n 17._o marcelia_n he_o show_v that_o every_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n have_v their_o several_a language_n in_o their_o church_n service_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n 28._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o only_o reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n transtulit_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n in_o regnum_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 4._o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o book_n counterfeit_v and_o that_o be_v true_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la alexander_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v publish_v diverse_a vain_a and_o insolent_a letter_n contain_v plain_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o falsehood_n the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v diverse_a act_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n but_o have_v suppose_v diverse_a counterfeit_n counsel_n of_o which_o in_o ancient_a record_n there_o be_v neither_o evident_a proof_n nor_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o late_a time_n she_o have_v cause_v a_o formulary_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o what_o place_n the_o record_n of_o story_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v entitle_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o daily_o do_v the_o jesuite_n devise_n more_o and_o more_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o shape_v ancient_a writer_n fit_a for_o their_o shameless_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n in_o one_o that_o you_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o rest_n 19_o rest_n select_a bibliothec_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o possevin_n a_o shameless_a jebusite_n censure_v the_o father_n say_v ex_fw-la libro_fw-la 2._o hermetis_n col_fw-fr 16._o deleatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la audisti_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la aut_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la quifalsò_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la b._n melitoni_fw-la deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_fw-la solatium_fw-la ferendum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la quae_fw-la superuenturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la nicolai_n cabasilae_fw-la deleantur_fw-la capita_fw-la 29._o &_o 30._o in_o quaestionibus_fw-la anastasij_n qu._n 87._o scribatur_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o tract_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n he_o take_v what_o he_o please_v and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o diverse_a author_n work_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o jesuite_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o antiquity_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v in_o late_a writer_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o guicciardins_n italian_n history_n they_o have_v take_v out_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n and_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o i_o have_v by_o i_o didacus_n stellae_n commentary_n upon_o luke_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jesuite_n library_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o cadiz_n wherein_o not_o only_o diverse_a sentence_n but_o also_o whole_a page_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o like_a practice_n they_o use_v in_o all_o late_a writer_n caesar_n baronius_n of_o late_o have_v most_o impudent_o set_v out_o legend_n and_o lie_n for_o true_a story_n and_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o fabulous_a toy_n for_o which_o he_o can_v vouch_v no_o author_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o such_o legendary_n other_o to_o help_n where_o forgery_n will_v not_o prevail_v do_v bring_v a_o large_a supplier_fw-fr of_o prodigious_a lie_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o notorious_a fable_n 8._o fable_n select_a bibliothec_fw-la lib._n 8._o possevin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o beza_n some_o give_v out_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o religion_n and_o be_v turn_v papist_n trophaea_fw-la papist_n eccles_n anglic_n trophaea_fw-la other_o tell_v how_o in_o england_n certain_a priest_n or_o papist_n be_v bait_v in_o bear_n skin_n and_o make_v long_a discourse_n of_o cross_n that_o be_v see_v in_o dialog_n in_o cop._n dialog_n wales_n and_o at_o cruse_n at_o ciacon_n de_fw-fr cruse_n norwiche_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o a_o certain_a popish_a pamphlet_n how_o the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n die_v for_o grief_n to_o see_v her_o husband_n hard_a usage_n matter_n devoide_a of_o all_o truth_n they_o have_v also_o publish_v infinite_a slander_v not_o only_o against_o caluin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n jewel_n and_o such_o like_a worthy_a man_n but_o also_o against_o christian_a prince_n and_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o that_o may_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o hatred_n albeit_o never_o so_o untrue_a and_o of_o this_o the_o write_n of_o sanders_n genebrard_n surius_n cochlaeus_fw-la stapleton_n allen_n ribadineira_n bellarmine_n possevin_n caesar_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n 34_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n qui_fw-la 22._o qui_fw-la exod_n 22._o sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v to_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v saint_n 4._o saint_n lib_fw-la 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o call_v latriam_fw-la do_v to_o he_o and_o most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o suffer_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o also_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v there_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n saint_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o mass_n they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o incense_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o lip_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o it_o 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n they_o offer_v latrian_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o to_o cross_n of_o mettle_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o matter_n final_o they_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 35._o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n redeemer_n of_o mankind_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o he_o 12._o he_o heb._n 9_o &_o 12._o call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n c._n 8._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o any_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n 4._o mind_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o homines_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la again_o he_o evangelij_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la evangelij_fw-la say_v nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n have_v infinite_a mediator_n first_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n and_o 3._o and_o histor_n p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominike_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n second_o they_o beseech_v all_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o they_o fly_v to_o
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
concern_v the_o popish_a faction_n that_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o be_v great_o wrong_v our_o encounter_n our_o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n adversary_n say_v that_o many_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n have_v endure_v continual_a and_o intolerable_a affliction_n for_o persevere_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o that_o above_o a_o 100_o priest_n have_v be_v torture_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o man_n he_o cléer_v encounter_n cléer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o encounter_n from_o treason_n &_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n likewise_o cardinal_n anglos_n cardinal_n ad_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v great_o complain_v of_o persecution_n injustice_n tyranny_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v very_a innocent_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n die_v for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n run_v for_o their_o treason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o holy_a martyr_n and_o not_o as_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o because_o few_o of_o late_a time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o fellow_n exclamation_n and_o accusation_n not_o only_o diverse_a abroad_o have_v have_v a_o hear_v conceit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o also_o some_o even_o among_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o late_a time_n either_o stay_v or_o moderate_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o resolve_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v execute_v about_o his_o quarrel_n have_v die_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o traitor_n and_o not_o as_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consort_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n and_o moderation_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n who_o neither_o religion_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n nor_o reason_n will_v suffer_v to_o live_v among_o we_o beléeve_v speak_a and_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v very_o direct_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorum_fw-la interficietur_fw-la afterward_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n or_o son_n or_o friend_n yea_o or_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o idolatry_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o spare_v they_o nor_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o neque_fw-la parcat_fw-la ei_fw-la oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la miserearis_fw-la &_o occultes_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la interficies_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o popish_a priest_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o cross_v and_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o ash_n and_o bone_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o nay_o to_o worship_n our_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o the_o apocal._n 2._o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o that_o he_o suffer_v certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o spread_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_o the_o prophet_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o 2._o the_o tit._n 2._o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o reject_v and_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o saint_n john_n 2._o john_n john_n 2._o forbid_v we_o either_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n or_o to_o salute_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n fly_v the_o division_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n genes_z heretic_n homil._n 2._o in_o genes_z chrysostome_n exhort_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o a_o heretic_n as_o from_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n haereses_fw-la theodosius_n cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n l._n omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la decree_v that_o all_o heresy_n forbid_v either_o by_o god_n law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v silence_v omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la they_o forbid_v also_o heretical_a prelate_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o ordain_v inferior_a minister_n the_o emperor_n haeretici_fw-la emperor_n ibidem_fw-la l._n cuncti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v from_o heretic_n all_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o a_o gréevous_a penalty_n they_o also_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n final_o ariani_n final_o ariani_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n adjudge_v certain_a heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n saint_n augustine_n albeit_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v with_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v religion_n yet_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o high_o commend_v these_o imperial_a law_n against_o heretic_n in_o hoc_fw-la say_v 48._o say_v epist_n 48._o he_o seruiunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o again_o quis_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la defendatur_fw-la aut_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quis_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la neither_o need_v we_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o case_n see_v our_o adversary_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o also_o contend_v that_o all_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a heretic_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o banish_v such_o but_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o rigour_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whither_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o teacher_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o religion_n or_o be_v utter_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v second_o religion_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o defend_v themselves_o their_o state_n and_o people_n against_o all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n for_o the_o magistrate_n 13._o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a &_o be_v god_n minister_v for_o our_o good_a &_o a_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o scope_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o protect_v their_o subject_n against_o all_o violence_n and_o seditious_a practice_n 2._o practice_n 1._o tim._n 2._o obsecro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fieri_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la orationes_fw-la postulationes_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quietam_fw-la &_o tranquillam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la 49._o castitate_fw-la isai_n 49._o king_n they_o be_v foster_v father_n and_o queen_n foster_v mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o such_o suffer_v the_o church_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_v of_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n to_o be_v oppress_v how_o do_v king_n better_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v saint_n 50._o saint_n epist_n 50._o augustine_n then_o by_o forbid_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o offend_v quomodo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la seruimus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la iussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosa_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la and_o the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n signify_v that_o we_o pay_v tribute_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o do_v he_o in_o this_o point_n service_n and_o subject_n as_o the_o 3._o the_o tit._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o all_o may_v concur_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o state_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o tranquillity_n if_o then_o our_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o recusant_n and_o canaanite_n
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o perons_n foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o albeit_o scotus_n have_v not_o so_o do_v or_o speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n see_v he_o do_v not_o quote_v his_o word_n but_o set_v down_o his_o own_o collection_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scotus_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o only_o with_o mistake_v himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o great_o have_v he_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o scotus_n do_v indeed_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o by_o transubstantiation_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n do_v say_v of_o scotus_n for_o which_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o his_o wrangle_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n first_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v true_a and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disprove_v m._n plessis_n his_o assertion_n see_v scotus_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o objection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n say_v as_o much_o as_o m._n plessis_n collect_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o dislike_v transubstantiation_n then_o otherwise_o magis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 10._o q._n 1._o he_o repraesentat_fw-la panis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la and_o again_o he_o 3._o he_o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v if_o another_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o few_o miracle_n shall_v need_v pauciora_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la miracula_fw-la plain_o dislike_a that_o interpretation_n that_o without_o diverse_a miracle_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o do_v also_o argue_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n very_o weak_o and_o cold_o and_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v principal_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o albeit_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o not_o we_o only_a but_o dominicke_n a_o soto_n take_v it_o against_o who_o josephus_n angle_n a_o scotist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v scotus_n as_o not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o satisfi_v no_o man_n sound_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o durand_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o durand_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr plessis_n why_o then_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o because_o they_o say_v he_o take_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o resolution_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o durands_n book_n shall_v find_v these_o word_n not_o in_o the_o opposition_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la and_o temerarium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o impudency_n and_o temeritie_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n it_o may_v also_o plain_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o determination_n only_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n move_v he_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o 11._o also_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n do_v note_n in_o he_o tare_v he_o for_o hard_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o by_o consecration_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o place_n object_v against_o m._n plessis_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 1._o in_o 1._o thess_n 1._o but_o neither_o can_v his_o adversary_n prove_v this_o place_n to_o be_v falsify_v by_o he_o nor_o impertinent_o allege_v not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v chrysostoms_n word_n but_o make_v a_o collection_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o as_o m._n plessis_n affirm_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a be_v omit_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n see_v chrysostome_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n albeit_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n ourselves_o again_o see_v he_o conclude_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o rehearse_v they_o precise_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v all_o down_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n plessis_n see_v that_o which_o he_o gather_v may_v be_v true_a albeit_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v see_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v then_o of_o holy_a man_n depart_v the_o four_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n where_o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessis_n allege_v he_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o assurance_n through_o our_o own_o prayer_n then_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o that_o god_n save_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o at_o other_o request_n as_o at_o our_o own_o and_o this_o the_o adversary_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o deal_v thus_o just_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v his_o adversary_n because_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n et_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la negemus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o apply_v chrysostoms_n word_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o set_v down_o word_n altogether_o impertinent_a or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o saint_n prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o intercession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o church-seruice_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v commit_v falsification_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v weak_a or_o evilshapen_a argument_n it_o be_v also_o further_o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v or_o beléeve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v which_o may_v serve_v full_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n vain_a cavillation_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v for_o that_o cite_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 4._o in_o cap._n 14._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la confidere_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n si_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la but_o dolo_fw-la but_o falsum_fw-la non_fw-la committitur_fw-la sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la no_o falsification_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o fraud_n now_o what_o fraud_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o omit_v word_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o adversary_n or_o against_o himself_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v rehearse_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n quote_v they_o who_o i_o think_v the_o malheureux_fw-fr bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsification_n it_o be_v also_o